the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v propound_v widdringtons_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v thereunto_o clear_o confute_v chap._n 6._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n in_o one_o church_n be_v rehearse_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n of_o mr._n d._n barclay_n and_o of_o mr._n john_n barclay_n thereunto_o be_v relate_v and_o card._n bellarmine_n reply_n to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o overthrow_v chap._n 7._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v their_o temporal_a government_n if_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v relate_v widdringtons_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o rehearse_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v threunto_o prove_v to_o be_v unsound_a fraudulent_a and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n chap._n 8._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v clear_o convince_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o that_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v the_o flat_a contrary_n chap._n 9_o wherein_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n be_v rehearse_v widdringtons_n answer_n thereunto_o relate_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v confute_v and_o clear_o prove_v that_o s._n bernard_n do_v nothing_o favour_n but_o express_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o pope_n boniface_n do_v challenge_v a_o direct_a temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la be_v reverse_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o boniface_n and_o withal_o that_o pope_n boniface_n his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n chap._n 10._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v answer_v second_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o caesar_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v confute_v and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o without_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o ancient_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n to_o follow_v the_o canonist_n and_o also_o that_o not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o temeritie_n he_o have_v condemn_v as_o improbable_a the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n who_o also_o follow_v therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a cleargie-man_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v declare_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a how_o weak_a or_o strong_a a_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n the_o adjoinder_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o widdrington_n have_v true_o charge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o falsity_n in_o two_o respect_n 2_o widdrington_n first_o exposition_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n as_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o four_o example_n of_o proposition_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3_o mr._n fitsherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o error_n be_v declare_v 4_o the_o two_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n heretical_a among_o catholic_n be_v lay_v open_a whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a but_o also_o of_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v true_o abjure_v for_o heretical_a 5_o widdrington_n second_v exposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n assign_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n 6_o last_o widdrington_n from_o the_o premise_n draw_v four_o conclusion_n clean_o opposite_a to_o the_o four_o conclusion_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n from_o his_o premise_n collect_v and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o neither_o this_o clause_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a or_o to_o move_v any_o catholic_a to_o refuse_v the_o same_o add_v withal_o what_o little_a hope_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sufficiency_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mr_n fitzherbert_n reply_v see_v that_o in_o this_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n do_v so_o great_o brag_v he_o have_v show_v such_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n to_o all_o english_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n roger_n widdrington_n their_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n wish_v true_a zeal_n knowledge_n and_o felicity_n 1i_fw-la have_v write_v here_o a_o treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v to_o you_o dear_a countryman_n those_o especial_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o a_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o here_o be_v handle_v do_v as_o much_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o my_o own_o do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o your_o sovereign_n concern_v your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n adhere_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v your_o sovereign_n unless_o you_o due_o examine_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o either_o have_v for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n that_o be_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v challenge_v and_o exact_v from_o you_o not_o only_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n shall_v demand_v also_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n you_o shall_v in_o obey_v the_o pope_n therein_o yield_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n you_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n by_o yield_v such_o obedience_n incur_v a_o most_o heinous_a deadly_a sin_n 2._o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o christian_a subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a which_o do_v reside_v special_o in_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n who_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v supreme_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o temporal_a
because_o it_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o swear_v thus_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o from_o my_o hart_n i_o do_v abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v which_o position_n be_v by_o that_o canon_n express_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o case_n yea_o and_o execute_v by_o the_o counsel_n order_n upon_o reymond_n earl_n of_o tolosa_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 6._o now_o i_o report_v 3._o report_v nu._n 3._o i_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o i_o affirm_v any_o more_o then_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o the_o say_a council_n acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a as_o well_o by_o all_o my_o precedent_a discourse_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o which_o i_o ample_o debate_v before_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n without_o any_o one_o word_n whether_o the_o abjuration_n or_o denial_n thereof_o be_v heretical_a and_o my_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a clause_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o i_o add_v immediate_o these_o word_n which_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v by_o that_o canon_n express_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o case_n yea_o and_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o counsel_n order_n upon_o reymond_n earl_n of_o tolosa_n 7._o whereby_o it_o appear_v 4._o appear_v nu._n 4._o that_o whereas_o the_o clause_n mention_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a i_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o late_a so_o as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n charge_v i_o to_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n have_v charge_v i_o false_o and_o therefore_o may_v take_v his_o imputation_n of_o falsity_n to_o himself_o thus_o m._n fitzherbert_n 8._o but_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n where_o mr._n fitzherbert_n memory_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o here_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_o a_o shift_n and_o evasion_n then_o to_o deny_v with_o so_o bold_a a_o face_n that_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o untruth_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v falsity_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v he_o will_v still_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o i_o beside_o the_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o fashion_n quality_n and_o profession_n to_o deny_v so_o bold_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o thing_n which_o every_o child_n who_o understand_v english_a may_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v for_o mark_v his_o word_n the_o oath_n say_v he_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o swear_v thus_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n bind_v the_o taker_n of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n m_o y_fw-fr be_v depose_v do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v plain_o manifest_o or_o in_o express_a word_n abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a 9_o but_o observe_v how_o cunning_o m._n fitzherbert_n belike_o to_o return_v the_o imputation_n of_o falsity_n upon_o i_o will_v delude_v his_o reader_n whereas_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o mention_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o saiâ—_n doctrine_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a loe_o here_o again_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a i_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o late_a and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o ample_o debate_v before_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n without_o any_o one_o word_n whether_o the_o abjuration_n or_o denial_n thereof_o be_v heretical_a 10._o belike_o this_o man_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v ample_o debate_v treat_v or_o make_v some_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o regard_n it_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o it_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o do_v from_o their_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v whereas_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o master_n fitzherbert_n do_v bare_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n bind_v the_o taker_n to_o abjure_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n that_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o doctrine_n and_o categoricall_a proposition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praedicati_fw-la that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o thus_o much_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v twice_o affirm_v which_o his_o assertion_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a for_o that_o it_o only_o bind_v the_o taker_n to_o abjure_v a_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o doctrine_n and_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praedicati_fw-la that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o have_v a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o the_o former_a as_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o so_o that_o he_o may_v still_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o imputation_n of_o falsity_n or_o untruth_n wherewith_o i_o do_v true_o charge_v he_o and_o hereafter_o be_v more_o wary_a if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n not_o to_o maintain_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n which_o every_o schoolboy_n may_v easy_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o learned_o he_o prove_v the_o second_o 11._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o nu._n 5._o have_v widdrington_n to_o think_v that_o because_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o in_o my_o supplement_n therefore_o i_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n abiur_v this_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a notwithstanding_o the_o frivolous_a evasion_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seek_v by_o his_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o
subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v or_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o kill_v prince_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 12._o whereby_o 6._o whereby_o nu._n 6._o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n abjure_v in_o that_o clause_n contain_v two_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a only_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v murder_v so_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deposition_n be_v not_o abjure_v in_o that_o clause_n as_o heretical_a except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v free_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v depose_v or_o murder_v they_o 13._o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o full_o understand_v whether_o master_n fitzherbert_n reply_v be_v a_o mere_a shift_n or_o my_o answer_n a_o absurd_a frivolous_a and_o extravagant_a evasion_n and_o contention_n de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la such_o foul_a term_n and_o far_o worse_a it_o be_v not_o foul_a for_o he_o to_o use_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v only_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o not_o true_a i_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o entire_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o not_o in_o that_o lame_a manner_n as_o he_o relate_v my_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a dialogue_n between_o the_o two_o sister_n protestancie_n and_o puritanisme_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impivos_fw-la and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommuicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v take_v without_o perjury_n and_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n 14._o whensoever_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v heretical_a of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v either_o against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o contradictory_n negative_a must_v be_v a_o position_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o this_o affirmative_a position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o what_o soever_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o contradictory_n negative_a to_o wit_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o former_a position_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o heretical_a 15_o and_o if_o perchance_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exod._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o 1._o reg._n 26._o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o shall_v lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a one_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n to_o wit_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v murder_v be_v heretical_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o one_o part_n may_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a yet_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o position_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o do_v not_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o prince_n after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o but_o with_o a_o disiuction_n to_o wit_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o position_n be_v heretical_a if_o it_o do_v only_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v murder_v yet_o not_o affirm_v this_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a at_o all_o 16._o for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a and_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o logician_n to_o make_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n or_o any_o thing_n affirm_v under_o a_o disjunction_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v also_o false_a and_o heretical_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o one_o only_a part_n be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o although_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n to_o wit_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v murder_v be_v heretical_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o heretical_a nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a disiunctive_a position_n can_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n heretical_a and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a 17._o to_o this_o objection_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n be_v seq_fw-la be_v cap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la seq_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o late_a conjunction_n or_o to_o be_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n or_o rather_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n of_o such_o a_o disiunct_n predicate_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o which_o virtual_o do_v imply_v or_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o disiunctive_a proposition_n it_o be_v only_o require_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a disjunction_n false_a and_o heretical_a both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n must_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n be_v false_a and_o heretical_a nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o according_a to_o our_o english_a phrase_n equivalent_a to_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o categorical_a proposition_n of_o such_o a_o copulate_v predicate_v which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n to_o the_o ve_fw-la ity_n whereof_z according_a to_o the_o logician_n rule_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a proposition_n false_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a and_o heretical_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n thereof_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o a_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o copulative_a and_o a_o copulative_a for_o a_o disiunctive_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o leg._n saepe_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr verbâ—rum_fw-la significat_fw-la whereof_o read_v felinus_n in_o cap._n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la joannes_n azorius_fw-la tom_n 1._o instit_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 25._o and_o salas_n disp_n 21._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 3._o regula_fw-la 26._o 18._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n oâ—_n that_o disjunctive_a conjunction_n or_o be_v altogether_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n this_o notwithstanding_o be_v grant_v the_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o albeit_o we_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a whereof_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o logician_n to_o wit_n that_o both_o part_n of_o
of_o murder_v they_o for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v so_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v desire_v more_o clear_a and_o fit_a example_n of_o proposition_n to_o confirm_v my_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n depose_v or_o murder_a then_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v to_o impugn_v it_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 16._o write_v nu._n 14._o 15_o 16._o 55._o but_o to_o clear_v all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a no_o less_o than_o the_o suppose_a doctrine_n of_o murder_v they_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o testimony_n or_o proof_n thereof_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o oath_n itself_o consider_v even_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o widdrington_n himself_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 7._o disputation_n nurse_n 7._o where_o he_o profess_v to_o approve_v &_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n lib._n 6._o the_o leg_n cap._n 1._o in_o that_o point_n as_o be_v conform_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n now_o than_o he_o teach_v there_o out_o of_o suarez_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v ponder_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mind_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n in_o the_o oath_n 56._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o oath_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v suarez_n because_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n and_o much_o more_o in_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o clause_n now_o in_o question_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n do_v make_v clear_o for_o we_o wherein_o i_o dare_v bold_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o discreet_a reader_n for_o albeit_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o widdrington_n imagine_v may_v be_v pick_v or_o rather_o wringed_a out_o of_o thâ—se_a word_n yet_o no_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v or_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o thereby_o but_o that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o disiunctive_a clause_n be_v abjure_v alike_o 57_o for_o although_o the_o conjunction_n or_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o copulative_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o a_o disiunctive_a and_o have_v that_o signification_n diverse_a time_n even_o in_o this_o oath_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o listen_v to_o observe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o depose_v or_o murder_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o or_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a give_v to_o understand_v that_o whether_o prince_n be_v only_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o state_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o murder_v also_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o neither_o subject_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o may_v depose_v or_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o least_o thirty_o time_n for_o so_o often_o i_o do_v find_v the_o conjunction_n or_o therein_o and_o always_o use_v proper_o for_o a_o disiunctive_a as_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n above_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n thus_o m._n fitzherbert_n 58_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n his_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n and_o consequent_o of_o this_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o suarez_n who_o doctrine_n i_o approve_v herein_o to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n but_o those_o word_n depose_v or_o murder_v etc._n etc._n according_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o suppose_a doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n and_o of_o depose_v they_o be_v abjure_v alike_o therefore_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n i_o abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v and_o of_o murder_a prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v both_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a the_o minor_a he_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o discreet_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n can_v reasonable_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o either_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a clause_n be_v abjure_v alike_o second_o for_o that_o although_o the_o conjunction_n or_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o copulative_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o a_o disiunctive_a and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a and_o in_o this_o oath_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v at_o least_o thirty_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n above_o a_o hundred_o time_n it_o be_v always_o use_v proper_o for_o a_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n 59_o but_o first_o observe_v good_a reader_n those_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o supposed_a doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n for_o a_o little_a beneath_o u_o he_o affirm_v that_o murder_n impli_v always_o a_o unlawful_a act_n yea_o and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n whereby_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o oath_n speak_v only_o of_o murder_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o suppose_v that_o some_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o murder_v prince_n as_o murder_n impli_v a_o unlawful_a act_n whereas_o no_o catholic_a can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v much_o less_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a act_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n see_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v authority_n to_o murder_v any_o man_n as_o murder_n impli_v a_o unlawful_a act_n or_o a_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o do_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v murder_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n murder_a they_o understand_v that_o all_o kill_n of_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o a_o unlawful_a act_n and_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o some_o catholic_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a may_v give_v leave_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n either_o public_a or_o secret_a and_o unaware_o by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o either_o can_v at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v public_o apprehend_v or_o condemn_v 60_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o suppose_a doctrine_n and_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v or_o approve_v by_o any_o catholic_a but_o alas_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o all_o their_o temporal_a right_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o most_o evident_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 43._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o which_o my_o argument_n d._n schulckenius_n matter_n schulckenius_n pag._n 144_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o so_o many_o word_n be_v needless_a for_o whither_o all_o these_o do_v tend_v every_o man_n see_v neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n only_o answer_v with_o a_o transeat_fw-la or_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o d._n schulckenius_n 4â—0_n schulckenius_n pag._n 413._o 4â—0_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o before_o he_o
be_v catholic_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v catholic_a the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a shall_v have_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n before_o the_o church_n define_v it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o before_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n make_v it_o know_v to_o us._n 108_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o although_o she_o do_v certain_o define_v and_o can_v err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o make_v by_o her_o definition_n that_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o therefore_o she_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o divine_a scripture_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a wherefore_o although_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o bâ—e_v account_v heresy_n be_v also_o heresy_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n do_v define_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o call_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n but_o now_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n whosoever_o shall_v approve_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o before_o false_a contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o this_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v infamous_a and_o appertain_v to_o that_o most_o heinous_a crime_n do_v require_v a_o certain_a pertinacy_n and_o rebellion_n depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o true_o be_v account_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o religion_n and_o faith_n 109._o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v a_o assertion_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o appertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v so_o manifest_o of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n shall_v depart_v from_o that_o definition_n although_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n albeit_o be_v most_o true_a and_o catholic_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n touch_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v proportional_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controruersie_n touch_v any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v now_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o many_o other_o catholic_n touch_v the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o diverse_a other_o general_n counsel_n and_o now_o late_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o catholic_n of_o late_a have_v great_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereof_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a 110._o from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o mr._n fitzherbert_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v improbable_a it_o clear_o follow_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n wherewith_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o position_n be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n he_o may_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v for_o impious_a damnable_a and_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o which_o position_n for_o that_o it_o concern_v practice_v and_o not_o only_a speculation_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n false_a impious_a damnable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v account_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n but_o also_o so_o long_o as_o this_o question_n remain_v undecided_a and_o in_o controversy_n by_o those_o who_o do_v speculative_o think_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o abjure_v it_o for_o heretical_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o m._n fitzherbert_n reply_v thereunto_o 111._o the_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o english_a dialogue_n against_o the_o word_n heretical_a contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o which_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v i_o relate_v 29_o relate_v cap._n 5._o sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 28._o 29_o in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o principal_a answer_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n do_v make_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v 12._o expound_v lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o that_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o 24._o first_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o adverbe_n as_o do_v import_n a_o similitude_n and_o not_o a_o equality_n as_o that_o of_o matth._n 5._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o catholic_n do_v answer_n that_o those_o word_n i_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o say_v i_o hate_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o brother_n not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o devil_n or_o the_o other_o my_o brother_n 112_o now_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n murder_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o oath_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o depose_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o yet_o decide_v be_v in_o their_o judgment_n a_o false_a and_o seditious_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o heresy_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n heretical_a take_v heretical_a in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v take_v it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n and_o then_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v proper_o heretic_n if_o depose_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v from_o deprive_v for_o to_o
or_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v so_o much_o regard_v his_o opinion_n as_o his_o intention_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v bind_v the_o taker_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v profess_v detest_v and_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o from_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n 136._o for_o i_o affirm_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o catholic_a may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n declare_v testify_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v at_o this_o present_a be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o master_n fitzherbert_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o consequent_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a dispute_n neither_o do_v i_o either_o grant_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n let_v we_o first_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o then_o we_o will_v dispute_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_a turn_v and_o wind_a shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 137._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v affirm_v be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o word_n murder_a be_v a_o impious_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v heretical_a as_o also_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a position_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v abjure_v alike_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o depose_n and_o murder_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v abjure_v alike_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o my_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o that_o of_o my_o adversary_n do_v but_o give_v great_a security_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n as_o also_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n seq_fw-la preface_n nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceave_v if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o guilful_o to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o security_n which_o it_o give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o have_v my_o book_n forbid_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o see_v my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o mangle_a and_o lame_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o curtal_n and_o disfigure_v they_o 138._o three_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 31._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 31._o that_o neither_o widdrington_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n can_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a any_o opinion_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v probable_a as_o widdrington_n grant_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v 139._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o man_n who_o follow_v my_o doctrine_n may_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o be_v true_o as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o as_o you_o see_v belong_v to_o practice_v be_v probable_a as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a damnable_a impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o abjure_v so_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v impertinent_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 140_o last_o i_o conclude_v say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 32._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o this_o only_a clause_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o aught_o to_o move_v all_o catholic_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o detest_v abjure_v and_o abhor_v from_o his_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o experience_n have_v show_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o widdrington_n gain_v by_o his_o wrangle_n see_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o further_o he_o entangle_v himself_o still_o in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o absurdity_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o pretend_a probability_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 141._o but_o contrariwise_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a or_o to_o move_v any_o catholic_a to_o refuse_v the_o same_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o like_a fanatical_a zeal_n and_o bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traitor_n be_v that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n abjure_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v detest_v abhor_a and_o abjure_v from_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o catholic_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a or_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n 142._o and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n and_o also_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n dare_v i_o do_v not_o say_v excommunicate_a but_o also_o deprive_v caesar_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v he_o be_v at_o least_o confirm_v of_o
be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o dominion_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o his_o last_o admonition_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v either_o sincere_o or_o entire_o relate_v my_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o else_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n his_o reader_n against_o what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n i_o do_v oppose_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o holiness_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o my_o english_a purgation_n send_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o my_o word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o and_o shameful_o untrue_a that_o my_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o question_n probable_o can_v be_v dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n not_o for_o any_o love_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o state_n but_o to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o he_o and_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n may_v write_v more_o free_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o without_o be_v control_v or_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v do_v little_o regard_v the_o writing_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n 61._o for_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n probable_o against_o one_o adversary_n which_o will_v be_v nothing_o dangerous_a to_o handle_v it_o probable_o against_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o any_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n and_o dispute_v it_o probable_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o catholic_n shall_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a unquestionable_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o dispute_v it_o probable_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n can_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o dispute_v this_o question_n probable_o against_o those_o adversary_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a can_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n 62_o now_o behold_v the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o handle_v this_o controversy_n card_n bellarmine_n fa_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o mr._n t._n f._n in_o every_o step_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o creature_n as_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o their_o company_n do_v follow_v have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o certain_a and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o their_o prince_n so_o depose_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v already_o lay_v the_o danger_n and_o undoubted_a overthrow_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o crown_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v perchance_o depose_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o that_o case_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o two_o principal_a reason_n to_o impugn_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v clear_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o mr._n t._n f._n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 63_o my_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o which_o among_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a shall_v be_v enforce_v upon_o english_a catholic_n as_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o loose_v but_o rather_o to_o gain_v temporal_a advancement_n by_o their_o writing_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_n if_o they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n or_o command_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n &_o also_o in_o practice_n mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o still_o remain_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o such_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n 64_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o that_o the_o last_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a censure_n wherefore_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o be_v take_v be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o he_o mean_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v dato_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o be_v admit_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o positive_o i_o neither_o confess_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o approve_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o nor_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v take_v do_v i_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v but_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o violent_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v i_o at_o this_o present_a do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 65_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o english_a catholic_n not_o only_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n
he_o by_o violence_n of_o that_o house_n or_o land_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 78_o three_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n be_v so_o great_o offend_v that_o i_o for_o this_o present_a do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v by_o this_o my_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o &_o i_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n wherefore_o the_o oath_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v right_o well_o what_o great_a advantage_n i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o what_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v against_o i_o in_o argue_v or_o rather_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o first_o beginning_n have_v treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o handle_v it_o probable_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v tax_v of_o great_a imprudencie_n in_o give_v my_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n against_o i_o then_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n general_n counsel_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o any_o of_o they_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o question_n 79_o mark_v now_o the_o advantage_n i_o have_v for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o defend_v not_o to_o oppose_v second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v only_o probable_a but_o their_o reply_v must_v not_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o also_o convince_a and_o which_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v answer_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n contend_v not_o to_o be_v questionable_a i_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a great_o disadvantage_n myself_o for_o in_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v so_o violent_o maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v questionable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n questionable_a and_o disputable_a which_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o this_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o then_o to_o examine_v whether_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a for_o perchance_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o as_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n before_o scotus_n do_v oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v scarce_o account_v probable_a yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n deinde_fw-la salmeron_n in_o rom_n 5._o disp_n 51._o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o franciscus_n 5._o franciscus_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n do_v affirm_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o uninuersall_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n and_o as_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n neither_o in_o any_o lawful_a marriage_n before_o it_o be_v consummate_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v account_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o the_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o contrary_n 80_o four_o consider_v how_o little_o behold_v be_v english_a catholic_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o will_v needs_o enforce_v they_o even_o with_o the_o temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o state_n of_o france_n account_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o long_o only_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o depose_v he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v great_a affiance_n in_o his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n and_o element_n disposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v both_o by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a proclamation_n public_a book_n and_o effectual_a deed_n sufficient_a trial_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o violent_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o jealousy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v his_o true_a heart_a subject_n and_o most_o loyal_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o will_v adventure_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n and_o dignity_n against_o any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v temporal_a king_n private_a man_n will_v only_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o yield_v he_o temporal_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 81_o but_o what_o small_a relief_n be_v english_a catholic_n to_o expect_v from_o mr._n fitzherbert_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o you_o may_v catholic_a countryman_n conjecture_v by_o this_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n when_o those_o four_o reverend_a priest_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v appeal_v for_o the_o manifold_a wrong_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o which_o time_n this_o my_o adversary_n run_v from_o cardinal_n to_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v against_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v they_o as_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n as_o now_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n he_o handle_v i_o he_o and_o some_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v fear_v lest_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v show_v some_o favour_n and_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o toleration_n to_o such_o her_o catholic_a subject_n who_o for_o their_o constant_a loyalty_n she_o may_v secure_o trust_v for_o out_o of_o her_o princely_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n she_o have_v already_o show_v over_o great_a favour_n to_o those_o oppress_a priest_n consider_v the_o present_a law_n
unlearned_a man_n be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o lead_v and_o for_o confutation_n of_o these_o ground_n he_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o latin_a writer_n and_o wrangle_v only_o about_o intrinsical_a ground_n the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n whereof_o unlearned_a man_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o forsooth_o m._n fitzherbert_n who_o have_v take_v out_o of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o d._n singleton_n a_o whole_a treatise_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o put_v it_o here_o in_o his_o english_a reply_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n will_v have_v spare_v to_o have_v borrow_v also_o of_o d._n schulckenius_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o those_o catholic_a author_n by_o i_o allege_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o those_o answer_n will_v by_o english_a catholic_n have_v be_v so_o great_o applaud_v the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v examine_v 1._o the_o first_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n be_v of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o famous_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o piety_n who_o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o nothing_o have_v be_v new_o define_v either_o by_o pope_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n which_o by_o card_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v usual_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n be_v long_o before_o trithemius_n his_o time_n this_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 1106._o these_o in_o chronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaug_fw-mi ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o he_o indeed_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o schoolman_n or_o scholastike_n scholastici_fw-la scholastike_n scholastici_fw-la be_v at_o strife_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o which_o question_n for_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v undiscuss_v 33._o undiscuss_v pag._n 127._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 33._o 2._o to_o this_o authority_n d._n schulckenius_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o trithemius_n by_o schoolman_n or_o scholastike_n understand_v those_o who_o treat_v of_o divinity_n scholastical_o as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n aegidius_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o that_o learning_n but_o if_o he_o call_v schoolman_n grammarian_n historiographer_n poet_n he_o say_v something_o for_o true_o this_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o grammarian_n as_o valla_n historiographer_n as_o sigebert_n poet_n as_o dante_n be_v but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o judge_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v the_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o venerable_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o although_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o ask_v advice_n of_o trithemius_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v err_v in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o profess_v as_o antonius_n possevine_a have_v note_v in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a thus_o answer_v d._n schulckenius_n 3._o mark_v now_o how_o many_o shift_n and_o shuffling_n be_v in_o this_o answer_n if_o trithemius_n say_v he_o by_o scholasticke_n or_o schoolman_n understand_v those_o who_o treat_v of_o divinity_n scholastical_o as_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v as_o though_o forsooth_o only_a scholastical_a divine_n and_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o positive_a divine_n who_o do_v not_o handle_v those_o subtle_a schoole-quirk_n but_o do_v treat_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o divinity_n after_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v true_a it_o be_v that_o trithemius_n by_o the_o word_n scholastic_a do_v common_o understand_v not_o only_o those_o who_o profess_v scholastical_a or_o school-divinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o distinguish_v from_o positive_a divinity_n but_o by_o scholastike_n he_o understand_v schoolman_n and_o student_n in_o general_a whether_o they_o profess_v positive_a or_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la where_o he_o have_v this_o word_n scholastike_a above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o schooleman_n student_n scholar_n or_o scholar_n like_a in_o general_n 4._o and_o although_o trithemius_n by_o the_o word_n scholastike_n or_o schoolman_n have_v understand_v not_o only_a student_n in_o divinity_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o those_o that_o profess_v scholastical_a divinity_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o positive_a yet_o that_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o manifest_o deceive_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n so_o bold_o affirm_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o jacobus_n almainus_n a_o famous_a doctor_n and_o schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n and_o according_a to_o fa._n azor_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o jesuite_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o a_o classical_a doctor_n who_o flourish_v in_o trithemius_n his_o time_n do_v also_o affirm_v concl_n affirm_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dom._n nat_n ciu_o &_o eccl._n in_o pro._n 2_o ae_z concl_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n 122._o apology_n num._n 122._o that_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n among_o which_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v schoole-divines_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o extend_v to_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o his_o use_v of_o other_o punishment_n do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v say_v he_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o like_fw-mi power_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v he_o mean_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o imprison_v ut_fw-la plerisque_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la placeâ—_n as_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n plerique_fw-la do_v signify_v be_v of_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o it_o use_v be_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_n be_v so_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o either_o of_o they_o that_o by_o one_o only_a a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o other_o precise_o a_o spiritual_a can_v be_v inflict_v now_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o to_o which_o nevertheless_o d._n schulckenius_n give_v no_o answer_n and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n very_o bold_o affirm_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o theological_a disputation_n 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v john_n gerson_n another_o famous_a classical_a doctor_n and_o schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n who_o live_v before_o trithemius_n &_o almain_n time_n there_o be_v say_v gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la
eccles_n consider_v 4._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o last_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o only_a first_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o imprisonment_n or_o that_o any_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o corporal_a whip_n but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v this_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o prince_n have_v receive_v much_o authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v spiritual_a as_o also_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v &_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o first_o fruit_n the_o tithe_n alse_a the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n call_v sacred_a or_o holy_a so_o also_o the_o new_a law_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o 6._o second_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o trithemius_n be_v deceive_v if_o by_o schoolman_n he_o understand_v scholastical_a divine_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o that_o science_n as_o though_o forsooth_o none_o can_v know_v when_o man_n of_o any_o profession_n be_v at_o variance_n touch_v any_o difficult_a question_n belong_v to_o that_o science_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o profession_n physician_n may_v easy_o know_v when_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v at_o strife_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o law_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v when_o learned_a divine_n be_v at_o contention_n about_o a_o theological_a question_n and_o writer_n of_o history_n may_v also_o know_v when_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n be_v at_o debate_n about_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o law_n and_o may_v also_o without_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o profession_n relate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o trithemius_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a historiographer_n but_o also_o a_o learned_a positive_a divine_a as_o by_o his_o manifold_a work_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o controversy_n among_o scholastical_a divine_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v by_o print_a book_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o public_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o school_n as_o all_o man_n who_o frequent_a the_o school_n may_v by_o daily_a experience_n most_o clear_o perceive_v 7._o three_o but_o if_o trithemius_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n call_v schoolman_n gramarian_n poet_n historiographer_n he_o say_v something_o for_o true_o this_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o grammarian_n as_o valla_n historiographer_n as_o sigebert_n poet_n as_o dante_n be_v and_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o judge_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v the_o question_n mark_v now_o the_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n of_o this_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n imagine_v but_o that_o those_o three_o author_n be_v mere_a grammarian_n historiographer_n poet_n and_o not_o divine_n where_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o for_o grammar_n history_n and_o poetry_n they_o be_v singular_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o their_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o also_o learned_a divine_n as_o trithemius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la do_v sufficient_o witness_v laurentius_n valla_n say_v he_o valla._n he_o in_o verbo_fw-la laurentius_n valla._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n by_o far_o of_o grammarian_n of_o this_o age_n a_o philosopher_n rhetorician_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a divine_a etc._n etc._n dante_n be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o in_o verbo_fw-la dante_n be_v by_o country_n a_o florentine_a a_o most_o great_a student_n in_o his_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o secular_a learning_n and_o very_o learned_a a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o poet_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o that_o age_n sigebert_n say_v he_o sigebertus_n he_o in_o verbo_fw-la sigebertus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o most_o great_a student_n from_o his_o youth_n in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o in_o secular_a learning_n inferior_a iâ—none_o of_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v cunning_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o valla_n be_v a_o mere_a grammarian_n dante_n be_v a_o mere_a poet_n and_o sigebert_n a_o mere_a historiographer_n moreover_o trithemius_n can_v not_o by_o schoolman_n only_o understand_v valla_n dante_n be_v and_o sigebert_n for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o time_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n but_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n &_o adhuc_fw-la and_o as_o yet_o till_o now_o hitherto_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n therefore_o trithemius_n his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n expound_v they_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o valla_n dante_n be_v and_o sigebert_n who_o all_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o 1519._o hundred_o for_o sigebert_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1111_o dante_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1321._o valla_n in_o the_o year_n 1420._o and_o trithemius_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o year_n before_o trithemius_n his_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a decide_v by_o the_o judge_n 8_o four_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o trithemius_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v err_v in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o profess_v as_o antony_n possevine_a have_v note_v in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la but_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o trithemius_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o have_v err_v sometime_o in_o his_o history_n for_o all_o those_o oftentimes_o possevine_a do_v in_o particular_a reduce_v only_o to_o three_o must_v therefore_o no_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o his_o relation_n especial_o when_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o card_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o recognition_n that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o relation_n as_o upon_o judgement_n must_v therefore_o no_o credit_n be_v give_v hereafter_o to_o his_o judgement_n in_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o will_v he_o like_v it_o well_o that_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o use_v here_o against_o trithemius_n be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v have_v oftentimes_o err_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o profess_v 9_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o palpable_o and_o gross_o not_o to_o say_v shameful_o both_o possevine_a and_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o give_v credit_n to_o possevine_a have_v themselves_o err_v in_o reprehend_v unworthy_o trithemius_n his_o error_n for_o three_o particular_a thing_n possevine_a relate_v trithemius_n relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la joannes_n trithemius_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v trithemius_n to_o have_v err_v in_o his_o history_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o trithemius_n affirm_v justin_n affirm_v in_o verbo_fw-la laurentius_n justin_n laurentius_n justinianus_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o celestine_n and_o nevertheless_o possevine_a himself_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o word_n laurentius_n justinianus_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o order_n laurentius_n justinianus_n say_v possevine_a a_o venetian_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o celestine_n the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o trithemius_n affirm_v one_o hugo_n a_o dominican_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v barchionensis_n and_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o barcilona_n in_o france_n or_o in_o spain_n but_o although_o trithemius_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v those_o two_o place_n yet_o consider_v that_o every_o error_n include_v a_o falsehood_n and_o trithemius_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a relation_n affirm_v no_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n he_o can_v not_o just_o by_o possevine_a be_v therefore_o tax_v of_o error_n 10_o the_o three_o error_n wherewith_o possevine_a charge_v they_o be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v abbot_n joachim_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n where_o as_o the_o council_n say_v
declaration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o he_o may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v the_o faithful_a but_o in_o case_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o some_o special_a utility_n or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n do_v help_v such_o utility_n or_o necessity_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n but_o concern_v this_o he_o may_v give_v indulgence_n for_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n thus_o write_v parisiensis_fw-la wherefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o layman_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o even_o in_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o part_n of_o his_o good_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v which_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v 4_o in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n parisiensis_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o i_o before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o for_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n iuridical_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o second_o that_o the_o people_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v and_o in_o some_o exorbitant_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o by_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o may_v according_a to_o parisiensis_fw-la concur_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n neglect_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a power_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v 5_o wherefore_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n the_o other_o that_o the_o people_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v that_o authority_n in_o some_o exorbitant_a case_n and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o philosophical_a question_n and_o wherewith_o i_o will_v never_o intermeddle_v as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o although_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v agree_v with_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o this_o point_n yet_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n 411._o apology_n num._n 411._o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o herein_o to_o which_o opinion_n do_v incline_v very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 50._o prophet_n psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o do_v affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n may_v be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o not_o what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v they_o 6_o but_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v that_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v reserve_v but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n another_o answer_n whereby_o he_o imagine_v to_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a doctor_n and_o schoole-divine_a for_o he_o beneath_o 201._o beneath_o pag._n 394._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 201._o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la denuo_fw-la usurpare_fw-la gladium_fw-la tentas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereof_o beneath_o 9_o beneath_o part._n 2._o ca._n 9_o i_o will_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o my_o answer_n i_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la d._n schulckenius_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o mingle_v many_o error_n the_o like_a answer_n but_o more_o bite_a make_v fa_o lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n say_v he_o 29._o he_o pag._n 29._o what_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v say_v because_o he_o allege_v very_o many_o other_o false_a citation_n and_o history_n as_o be_v a_o schismatic_n another_o censure_n but_o more_o temperate_a card._n bellarmine_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n joannnes_fw-fr parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 380._o he_o pag._n 380._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n 1296._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o diverse_a quodlibet_n but_o especial_o of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o live_v and_o teach_v at_o paris_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n 5_o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a learning_n and_o religious_a profession_n shall_v so_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v so_o transport_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n to_o defame_v and_o slander_v learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v dead_a can_v defend_v themselves_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o too_o too_o manifest_a slander_n which_o fa_n lessius_fw-la speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o reverence_n do_v affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v a_o schismatic_a neither_o can_v he_o out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o great_a account_n he_o have_v to_o make_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o unjust_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o good_a name_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n and_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o schism_n be_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n beside_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la mingle_v many_o error_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v and_o that_o he_o allege_v many_o false_a citation_n and_o history_n as_o fa_n lessius_fw-la say_v be_v also_o untrue_a and_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o thereby_o some_o credit_n may_v have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v account_v a_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v not_o see_v or_o read_v must_v be_v esteem_v a_o false_a citation_n or_o history_n true_a it_o be_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v of_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v inflict_v be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a
censure_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o error_n whatsoever_o these_o severe_a censour_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o hostiensis_n at_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v indiscreet_o carp_v 30._o carp_v pag._n 30._o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o hostiensis_n yea_o &_o that_o hostiensis_n have_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la as_o widdrington_n judge_v as_o neither_o upon_o other_o texis_fw-la but_o nevertheless_o i_o find_v in_o ostiensis_n upon_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la that_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n do_v not_o write_v upon_o that_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n 14._o place_n in_o my_o latin_a appendix_n against_o fa_n suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 7_o num_fw-la 14._o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o f._n lessius_fw-la who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 6_o moreover_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o then_o live_v and_o teach_v at_o paris_n be_v indeed_o affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o censure_v learned_a man_n and_o except_v against_o their_o authority_n as_o man_n partial_a may_v be_v approve_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o testimony_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o author_n on_o both_o side_n for_o it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v answer_v that_o as_o such_o author_n write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n so_z other_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n and_o therefore_o parisiensis_fw-la himself_n foresee_v this_o objection_n repli_v thus_o for_o to_o say_v say_v he_o 41._o he_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n c._n 21._o ad_fw-la 41._o that_o so_o worthy_a man_n among_o who_o some_o also_o be_v pope_n do_v write_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o probable_o that_o those_o doctor_n who_o do_v so_o unmeasurable_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n do_v speak_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o may_v by_o he_o get_v great_a preferment_n and_o especial_o since_o that_o they_o say_v although_o not_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v gracious_o embrace_v they_o who_o do_v amplify_v his_o authority_n &_o depress_v they_o who_o do_v say_v the_o contrary_n 7_o furthermore_o neither_o can_v d._n schulckenius_n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n who_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o in_o that_o extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la be_v this_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n but_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o my_o conjecture_n be_v these_o first_o for_o that_o the_o error_n which_o joannes_n the_o poliaco_n maintain_v concern_v confession_n make_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v against_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n will_v preach_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o order_n second_o if_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n have_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n as_o all_o author_n affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n be_v it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o condemn_v his_o error_n will_v have_v name_v he_o so_o to_o be_v in_o his_o extravagant_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o other_o extravagant_n name_n of_o what_o order_n those_o author_n be_v who_o error_n he_o condemn_v as_o michael_n of_o cesena_n william_n occam_n henricus_fw-la of_o cena_n and_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v from_o error_n by_o d._n sanders_n 161._o sanders_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o num_fw-la 161._o 8._o three_o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v who_o say_v that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n who_o error_n be_v condemn_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n neither_o do_v prateolus_n who_o usual_o set_v down_o of_o what_o order_n those_o author_n who_o he_o relate_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n be_v of_o that_o order_n whereas_o most_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la that_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n four_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v who_o do_v affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n be_v call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n last_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n 1280._o according_a to_o trithemius_n and_o kisengremus_fw-la and_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o both_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o famous_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v for_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n together_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o famous_a reader_n and_o preacher_n which_o we_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n who_o error_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o in_o person_n recall_v they_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o public_a consistory_n at_o auinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1321._o and_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v our_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n 1280._o 9_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n nevertheless_o the_o maintain_n of_o those_o error_n do_v little_o repair_v the_o authority_n of_o joamnes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o from_o hence_o a_o forcible_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a blemish_n either_o to_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n to_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v confession_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o extravagant_a see_v that_o both_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n at_o that_o time_n as_o henricus_n de_fw-fr gaâ—dano_n 1._o gaâ—dano_n quodl_v 2._o q._n 26._o &_o quodl_v 10._o q._n 1._o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n durandus_fw-la a_o s._n pâ—rtiano_n 1._o pâ—rtiano_n in_o 4._o do_v 17._o q._n 1._o a_o great_a schoole-divine_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n as_o witness_v joannes_n maior_n 6._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 17._o q._n 6._o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o first_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v also_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o no_o other_o coercive_v mean_n then_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n do_v public_o maintain_v without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a will_v also_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o recall_v it_o it_o be_v so_o great_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o pontifical_a
not_o pope_n have_v their_o flatterer_n and_o who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o be_v fit_v as_o of_o the_o canonist_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o that_o learned_a navarre_n 6._o navarre_n in_o cap._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §_o nu_fw-la 6._o as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o emperor_n see_v above_o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v of_o this_o flatter_a 20_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o authority_n i_o will_v only_o request_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o apology_n 449._o apology_n num._n 449._o and_o also_o in_o my_o seq_fw-la my_o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o seq_fw-la theological_a disputation_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n why_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o author_n at_o this_o present_a who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a who_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a book_n any_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o threaten_n of_o our_o overviolent_a adversary_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n 21_o the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o learned_a navarre_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v possevine_a of_o bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la of_o gabriel_n vasquez_n 43._o vasquez_n see_v the_o preface_n nu_fw-la 40._o 43._o and_o of_o other_o divine_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v no_o sin_n to_o choose_v his_o opinion_n for_o true_a who_o for_o good_a cause_n we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v end_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v always_o the_o better_a opinion_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o some_o skilful_a doctor_n think_v to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o may_v our_o catholic_a countryman_n prudent_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o doctrine_n not_o only_o one_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o very_o many_o with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v approve_v and_o who_o also_o have_v diligent_o read_v examine_v and_o abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n and_o for_o clear_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n from_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o intrinsical_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o principal_a argvment_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v exact_o examine_v chap._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v declare_v 1._o because_o my_o adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v much_o rely_v upon_o the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o upon_o a_o principal_a proof_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o by_o either_o of_o we_o concern_v this_o subordination_n or_o union_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n these_o two_o power_n be_v among_o christian_n unite_v and_o subordain_v and_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n this_o subordination_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o confuse_v concept_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o subordination_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o then_o what_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v consider_v precise_o by_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o it_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n 154._o apology_n num._n 132._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 150._o 153._o 154._o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o they_o be_v two_o several_a distinct_a and_o disunit_a power_n and_o not_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a end_n distinct_a function_n distinct_a law_n distinct_a punishment_n distinct_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v very_o apparent_a partly_o in_o infidel_n country_n where_o there_o be_v true_a civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o without_o any_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o true_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spirit_n all_o power_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a power_n without_o 〈◊〉_d true_a supreme_a temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o spiritual_a â—o_o also_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporall_n 3._o second_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o among_o christian_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a supreme_a power_n for_o that_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v also_o by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n distinguish_v either_o power_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v well_o affirm_v 96._o affirm_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la michaâ—lem_n imp._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o yet_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o among_o christian_n that_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n temporal_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v at_o one_o or_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v all_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v other_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o yet_o a_o temporal_a subject_n depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v
5._o p._n 203._o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a authority_n alone_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o compound_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v so_o formal_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v also_o virtual_o civil_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o have_v power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o only_o spiritual_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o christian_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a because_o it_o may_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a command_n and_o compel_v spiritual_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v their_o temporal_a power_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritualll_v power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o untrue_a and_o also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n but_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a for_o that_o it_o may_v also_o constrain_v and_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o or_o use_v temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o case_n the_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a will_v not_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n 7._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o that_o clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o temporal_a prince_n do_v compound_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n in_o which_o christian_n world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n take_v they_o for_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la include_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o also_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a head_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o time_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o total_a or_o entire_a catholic_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o english_a french_a spanish_a which_o have_v their_o several_a prince_n law_n and_o government_n and_o have_v no_o other_o communion_n then_o in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n yea_o &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o one_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a consist_v of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n the_o one_o spiritual_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o temporal_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o nature_n so_o also_o their_o be_n two_o excommunication_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o in_o temporall_n whereof_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o make_v outlaw_n by_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o partaker_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o these_o communion_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o outlaw_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o he_o who_o by_o excommunication_n be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o civil_a society_n and_o conversation_n 8._o wherefore_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v diverse_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v both_o to_o conspire_v in_o league_n &_o friendship_n to_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o unite_v in_o league_n and_o amity_n and_o have_v no_o civil_a communion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o man_n a_o citizen_n of_o both_o city_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o by_o civil_a conversation_n or_o natural_a birth_n be_v a_o citizen_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n be_v also_o by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n make_v a_o citizen_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a among_o christian_n then_o of_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v only_o material_a accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n as_o music_n and_o physic_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o either_o art_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o neither_o the_o union_n of_o two_o accident_n in_o one_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o entire_a &_o total_a accidental_a compound_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o leastwise_o as_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n but_o only_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o beneath_o 4._o beneath_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n from_o which_o similitude_n card._n bellarmine_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n 6._o manner_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o these_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v divide_v and_o unite_v the_o body_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o body_n in_o angel_n the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o unite_v in_o man_n and_o do_v make_v
pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a they_o may_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n he_o punish_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o three_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o thing_n temporal_a when_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o temporal_a prince_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o whether_o they_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o accident_n spiritual_a it_o little_a import_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o likewise_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o crime_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a and_o coercive_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 2_o but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v concern_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o command_a power_n to_o wit_n whether_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o become_v spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v proper_o temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o a_o musician_n can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o that_o music_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o physic_n and_o if_o music_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o physic_n a_o musician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o shipwright_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shipwright_n have_v intrinsical_v reference_n to_o a_o navigator_n for_o that_o the_o art_n of_o make_v ship_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ordain_v for_o navigation_n so_o also_o if_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o temporal_a power_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o if_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n 3_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n whether_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n especial_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o temporal_o or_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o principal_a scope_n at_o which_o both_o the_o canonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o power_n in_o temporal_n in_o habit_n although_o the_o use_v they_o have_v commit_v to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a power_n in_o temporall_n do_v chief_o aim_v now_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n 4_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o canonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v consequent_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n and_o in_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n subject_a also_o to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n although_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o secular_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o viceroy_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n some_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heretical_a for_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o tax_v by_o coverruvias_n 7._o coverruvias_n in_o regula_n peccatum_fw-la 2._o part_n relect._n §._o 9_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o great_a temeritie_n but_o with_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o reject_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o confute_v also_o by_o card_n bellarmine_n himself_o 2._o himself_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n a_o cap._n 2._o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v 5_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o many_o schoole-divines_a especial_o of_o these_o late_a time_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o mislike_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n in_o that_o the_o canonist_n hold_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n to_o have_v direct_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a power_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v give_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v direct_o effect_v by_o his_o temporal_a power_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v effect_v indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v formal_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n punish_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o temporal_a prince_n can_v by_o their_o temporal_a power_n do_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o extend_v this_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a harm_n take_v spiritual_a harm_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n as_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o for_o all_o temporal_a crime_n as_o be_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n then_o by_o temporal_a law_n be_v usual_o grant_v to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o land_n who_o for_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o many_o other_o temporal_a crime_n can_v not_o usual_o by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n 6._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la who_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o
or_o work_v as_o every_o science_n have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o her_o last_o end_n the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o object_n and_o every_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o work_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o physic_n to_o cure_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o disease_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o that_o power_n art_n or_o science_n do_v reside_v do_v intend_v a_o far_a end_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v to_o see_v have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o see_v the_o will_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 6._o to_o see_v have_v see_v for_o her_o end_n and_o the_o will_v to_o see_v this_o thing_n have_v for_o she_o end_v the_o see_v of_o this_o thing_n the_o will_v therefore_o to_o see_v a_o scar_n do_v desire_v her_o end_n that_o be_v the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n and_o no_o further_o do_v appertain_v to_o she_o wherefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o last_o end_n of_o any_o art_n or_o work_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o worker_n so_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o power_n do_v reside_v it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o the_o work_n be_v in_o that_o last_o end_v and_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o that_o the_o worker_n do_v not_o refer_v all_o that_o be_v he_o to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n 3._o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o end_n which_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o get_n and_o conserve_n whereof_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v last_o rest_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o refer_v temporal_a peace_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o that_o assertion_n of_o aristotle_n power_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o end_n be_v subordain_v although_o in_o that_o place_n he_o rather_o say_v that_o â—â—ds_n be_v subordain_v as_o power_n be_v subordain_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o end_n which_o power_n have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n do_v reside_v thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 4._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o insufficient_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o answer_n say_v he_o 162._o he_o pag._n 329._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 162._o that_o not_o every_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a end_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v for_o to_o this_o the_o opponent_n only_o be_v tie_v and_o for_o the_o answearer_n it_o suffice_v by_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v for_o he_o to_o answer_v 5._o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a of_o itself_o need_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v ever_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n no_o natural_a thing_n can_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n now_o that_o temporal_a peace_n in_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v supernatural_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n limit_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a peace_n can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n do_v refer_v it_o direct_v it_o and_o elevate_v it_o to_o that_o supernatural_a end_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o temporal_a power_n can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o give_v only_o by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n yea_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v or_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o create_v end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 1._o end_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o power_n be_v subordain_v his_o first_o ground_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o controversy_n he_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 6._o that_o in_o infidel_n there_o be_v true_a civil_a power_n without_o any_o order_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o consequent_o in_o infidel_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n for_o that_o subjection_n and_o subordidation_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o order_n relation_n or_o reference_n to_o that_o to_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v subordain_v 7._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o true_a civil_a power_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o neither_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n change_v or_o alter_v for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o infidel_n in_o this_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o true_a civil_a power_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v in_o infidel_n to_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o christian_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o only_a alteration_n have_v civil_a power_n for_o be_v in_o this_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o in_o infidel_n or_o in_o christian_n that_o christian_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n refer_v it_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a supernatural_a end_n to_o which_o infidel_n who_o want_v true_a supernatural_a faith_n can_v refer_v it_o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v extrinsecall_v or_o accidental_a not_o intrinsical_v or_o essential_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o will_n &_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o true_a civil_a power_n do_v reside_v as_o likewise_o the_o nature_n or_o intrinsical_v property_n of_o other_o accident_n as_o of_o music_n physic_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o the_o change_n or_o alter_v of_o their_o subject_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christian_n or_o in_o infidel_n although_o a_o christian_a musician_n will_v refer_v &_o ordain_v his_o music_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o infidel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o idol_n 8._o the_o second_o ground_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n lay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n
by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o man_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n lead_v christian_a man_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o spiritual_a direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o civil_a mean_n direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o consequent_o no_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o they_o have_v both_o one_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n although_o diverse_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o not_o much_o unlike_a diverse_a line_n in_o a_o circle_n which_o do_v end_n all_o in_o one_o centre_n and_o yet_o one_o line_n be_v not_o subordain_v to_o another_o although_o all_o of_o they_o â—e_v tend_v by_o diverse_a way_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o first_o argument_n card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v her_o act_n tend_v to_o temporal_a peace_n subordain_v to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v also_o her_o act_n tend_v last_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n in_o who_o those_o power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v belike_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o reply_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o reply_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a 22._o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o 333._o he_o pag._n 333._o to_o widdrington_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o refer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v yet_o the_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n can_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o refer_v the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v end_n to_o end_n so_o also_o power_n to_o power_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o so_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n there_o be_v order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n while_o superior_n do_v rule_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_n 23._o but_o in_o this_o reply_n there_o lie_v hide_v some_o cunning_a equivocation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o it_o prove_v as_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o i_o have_v signify_v be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n they_o become_v spiritual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v &_o correct_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_n not_o by_o temporal_a law_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o direction_n and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o correction_n which_o only_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n 24._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o last_o create_v end_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n see_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o temporal_a peace_n in_o the_o common_a weath_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n which_o temporal_a power_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v here_o no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o subordination_n of_o power_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o from_o thence_o infer_v but_o aswell_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o spiritual_a have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o one_o power_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o other_o or_o intrinsical_v to_o both_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v all_o christian_n 25._o whereupon_o s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la do_v well_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v lib._n 1_o c._n 14._o that_o the_o end_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v principal_o to_o intend_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o subject_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o see_v of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a good_a of_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v exceed_o a_o king_n and_o every_o lord_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o end_n therefore_o when_o king_n say_v s._n austin_n 50._o austin_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v our_o lord_n than_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o exercise_v but_o afterward_o when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v 71._o write_v psal_n 71._o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o sober_a mind_a man_n can_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o regard_v by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v defend_v or_o impugn_a in_o your_o kingdom_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v chaste_a or_o wanton_a in_o your_o kingdom_n 27._o wherefore_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o attain_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v impugn_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n command_v not_o forbid_v impiety_n he_o shall_v great_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o correct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o spirituall_n with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v such_o a_o prince_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n of_o correction_n do_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v
depend_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o his_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o member_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o king_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a argument_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o fallacious_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a king_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 9_o three_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o d._n barclay_n compare_v these_o two_o power_n to_o two_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v connect_v to_o one_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o d._n barclay_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n grant_v thus_o much_o m._n john_n barclay_n answer_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o this_o both_o slander_n d._n barclay_n and_o also_o make_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n odious_a to_o prince_n for_o what_o protestant_a read_v this_o may_v not_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o catholic_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o catholikefaith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a cause_n what_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o relate_v these_o say_n to_o prince_n and_o what_o prince_n can_v without_o indignation_n here_o they_o neither_o do_v d._n barclay_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o do_v catholic_a faith_n ever_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o civil_a cause_n only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n the_o chief_a head_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n do_v affirm_v denter_fw-la affirm_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr remiss_a pec_fw-la &_o refertur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can_v ut_fw-la evi_fw-fr denter_fw-la that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 10._o and_o therefore_o that_o similitude_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n compound_v one_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n compound_v one_o church_n or_o rather_o one_o christian_a common_a wealth_n or_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n and_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o matter_n compound_v one_o essential_a thing_n which_o be_v man_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o as_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o form_n compound_v one_o essential_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o compound_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christian_n whereof_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v only_o integrall_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o philosopher_n and_o not_o essential_a part_n neither_o do_v they_o compound_v one_o essential_a but_o only_o one_o integrall_a compound_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v now_o convince_v but_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n although_o in_o a_o essential_a compound_n one_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o such_o a_o compound_n one_o part_n must_v be_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o form_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 11._o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o who_o be_v both_o power_n or_o both_o subjection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o shoulder_n or_o two_o side_n which_o be_v only_o integrall_a part_n of_o man_n body_n both_o which_o power_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n the_o one_o of_o temporal_n the_o other_o of_o spiritual_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v formal_o make_v two_o total_a body_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a visible_a head_n yet_o they_o be_v connect_v to_o one_o celestial_a and_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 12._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v of_o so_o diverse_a a_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o power_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o near_o to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o one_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a shoulder_n then_o the_o other_o for_o in_o man_n body_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o more_o a_o arm_n then_o the_o other_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o pillar_n of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o marble_n be_v apt_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v pillar_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o king_n as_o king_n and_o have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o two_o visible_a pillar_n which_o do_v sustain_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o in_o temporall_n the_o other_o in_o spiritual_n they_o be_v as_o two_o shoulder_n which_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v next_o under_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a member_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o head_n of_o both_o and_o all_o other_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o nay_o being_n compare_v to_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v also_o as_o two_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o root_n beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a part_n all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n do_v proceed_v 13._o and_o true_o if_o d._n barclay_n must_v be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o now_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o power_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o two_o shoulder_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o chief_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v two_o ministerial_a head_n thereof_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v also_o principal_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o must_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o compare_v 3._o compare_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la saâ—ram_fw-la p._n 2._o ca._n 3._o these_o two_o power_n to_o two_o side_n affirm_v that_o layman_n who_o have_v care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o body_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o right_a and_o that_o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n lo_o here_o two_o side_n and_o consequent_o two_o shoulder_n and_o two_o
formal_o one_o politic_a body_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o although_o clergy_n man_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o live_v together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v buy_v sell_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n 8._o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n shall_v make_v one_o politic_a body_n the_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v either_o be_v superior_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o civil_a superior_a it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a for_o that_o a_o superior_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o inferior_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n but_o my_o adversary_n do_v fain_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o he_o may_v refel_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v bishop_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o superior_a thing_n do_v rule_v inferior_a thing_n and_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a thing_n let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n overthrow_v this_o and_o then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n thus_o d._n schulckenius_n 9_o but_o how_o unsound_a cunning_a and_o insufficient_a be_v this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n by_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o distinguish_v and_o contradivided_n to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o comprehend_v in_o general_a all_o politic_a government_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v in_o which_o sense_n not_o only_o earthly_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o temporal_a power_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o all_o those_o answer_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v concern_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n so_o that_o my_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n only_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o subject_n of_o both_o power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o total_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o material_o for_o that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n do_v make_v one_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n for_o so_o they_o make_v only_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o they_o make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 10._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n expound_v those_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a acception_n of_o those_o word_n for_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v signify_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v and_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n cunning_o conceal_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o impugn_a not_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v make_v also_o two_o to_o wit_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o of_o this_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o invent_v or_o fain_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o own_o ground_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o large_a cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n diverse_a way_n consider_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o both_o 11._o three_o although_o i_o have_v take_v a_o politic_a body_n for_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o but_o only_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a as_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v very_o well_o in_o my_o wit_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n which_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n â—e_v say_v to_o make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v also_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o or_o subject_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o make_v formal_o one_o politic_a or_o temporal_a body_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o politic_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v true_a part_n member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o do_v owe_v true_a fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v according_a to_o d._n shulckenius_n his_o reason_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a
temporal_a power_n itself_o speak_v proper_o and_o formal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o do_v compound_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o also_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o all_o those_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o any_o judicious_a reader_n who_o will_v due_o examine_v both_o our_o writing_n will_v easy_o perceive_v chap._n 8._o wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n 1._o the_o four_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o subjection_n of_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o this_o similitude_n do_v so_o great_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n conceit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v any_o fit_a occasion_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o inculcate_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n in_o man_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont_n cap._n 6._o be_v in_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v separate_v and_o also_o unite_v the_o flesh_n have_v sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a their_o act_n and_o proper_a object_n and_o of_o all_o which_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o health_n &_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o act_n and_o proportionate_a object_n and_o for_o she_o end_v the_o health_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n 2_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o flâ—sh_n also_o be_v find_v unite_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n where_o because_o they_o make_v one_o person_n they_o have_v necessary_o subordination_n and_o connexion_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a the_o spirit_n be_v superior_a and_o although_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_n in_o beast_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v punish_v she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v appoint_v fasting_n and_o also_o other_o affliction_n even_o with_o some_o detriment_n and_o weaken_v of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o expose_v herself_o and_o all_o she_o as_o we_o see_v in_o martyr_n 3_o even_o so_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v her_o prince_n law_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n the_o civil_a have_v for_o her_o end_n temporal_a peace_n the_o spiritual_a everlasting_a salvation_n they_o be_v sometime_o find_v separate_v as_o long_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o unite_v as_o now_o and_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v connect_v and_o the_o inferior_a subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v as_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v thereunto_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a thereunto_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o card_n bellarmine_n have_v make_v here_o a_o plausible_a discourse_n but_o true_o more_o beseem_v as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o convince_v a_o cunning_a orator_n who_o with_o fine_a and_o witty_a conceit_n seek_v rather_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n than_o a_o sound_a divine_a who_o with_o substantial_a argument_n and_o forcible_a proof_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o judicious_a man_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n well_o compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o union_n or_o in_o subjection_n and_o beside_o although_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o fit_a similitude_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o but_o it_o do_v clear_o and_o direct_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v convince_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 5_o for_o first_o as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o card_n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n or_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a body_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n express_o affirm_v 339._o affirm_v pag._n 339._o and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o which_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o affirm_v 203._o affirm_v pag._n 203._o be_v only_o compound_v of_o spiritual_a power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o temporal_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o make_v one_o total_a body_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n compound_v one_o total_a body_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o 6_o second_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 1._o before_o cap._n 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v actual_o of_o both_o power_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v usual_o take_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n may_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v call_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a head_n nevertheless_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v in_o one_o man_n
forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a also_o by_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o indeed_o at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o pricipall_a word_n of_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v out_o of_o s_o bernard_n be_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n and_o in_o her_o power_n there_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a the_o truth_n so_o witness_v have_v to_o instruct_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v verify_v behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v therefore_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o the_o inferior_a spiritual_a power_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o her_o superior_a but_o if_o the_o supreme_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o from_o all_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o only_o relate_v s._n bernard_n word_n and_o affirm_v that_o pope_n boniface_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n do_v affirm_v and_o also_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o their_o word_n and_o although_o to_o this_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n infer_v from_o their_o word_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o pope_n command_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v a_o king_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n express_o affirm_v but_o concern_v the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n and_o whether_o if_o a_o king_n will_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o and_o may_v constrain_v a_o king_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a compulsion_n and_o punishment_n to_o fulfil_v his_o just_a command_n nevertheless_o because_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v now_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n take_v some_o exception_n against_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o consequent_o of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v imitate_v s._n bernard_n word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v whether_o s._n bernard_n do_v favour_n or_o disfavour_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o case_n a_o temporal_a king_n will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v make_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n 4_o thus_o therefore_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu._n 196._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o both_o the_o material_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o not_o for_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v command_v they_o and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v present_a need_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n or_o rather_o without_o any_o positive_a or_o constitutive_a command_n of_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v dominion_n right_a or_o power_n to_o use_v the_o corporal_a sword_n see_v that_o to_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o to_o use_v it_o herself_o be_v far_o different_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 99_o before_o num._n 99_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v plain_o show_v as_o much_o for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o she_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o may_v use_v it_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o nevertheless_o s._n bernard_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n command_n who_o command_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n 5_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o very_a exposition_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v which_o card_n bellarmine_n himself_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n do_v by_o those_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v therefore_o the_o pop-hath_a power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 6_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a sword_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v his_o sword_n for_o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o last_o word_n s._n bernard_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o declare_v when_o the_o
priest_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o also_o say_v the_o very_a same_o but_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n or_o temporal_a power_n be_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidon_n in_o spirituall_n not_o in_o temporall_n to_o be_v command_v in_o some_o case_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o a_o public_a or_o private_a soldier_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v with_o pope_n boniface_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o pope_n boniface_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la under_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o do_v imitate_v s._n bernard_n word_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n here_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o s._n bernard_n understand_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o now_o declare_v 14._o three_o when_o widdrington_n affirm_v say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o speak_v too_o ambiguous_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o use_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o material_a sword_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o forbid_v they_o but_o that_o his_o lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o use_v it_o also_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n christ_n give_v both_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o he_o give_v her_o power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v beseem_v she_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o service_n or_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o direct_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o draw_v it_o forth_o or_o put_v it_o in_o the_o scabbard_n as_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n 15._o but_o my_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o no_o whit_n ambiguous_a i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n not_o material_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o churchman_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v churchman_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n doctrine_n command_v not_o to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o material_a sword_n even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o s._n bernard_n word_n be_v plain_a why_o do_v thou_o again_o attempt_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o thou_o be_v once_o not_o only_o counsel_v but_o command_v to_o put_v up_o into_o the_o scabbard_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o a_o priest_n do_v lawful_o become_v a_o soldier_n to_o fight_v either_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v although_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n have_v forbid_v it_o neither_o i_o nor_o s._n bernard_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a soldier_n have_v power_n to_o use_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o material_a sword_n neither_o do_v s._n bernard_n ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o priestly_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o to_o use_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o material_a sword_n although_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v direct_v and_o command_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o use_v it_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v which_o only_a d._n schulckenius_n in_o this_o paragraph_n do_v affirm_v 16._o four_o that_o be_v false_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n 387._o schulckenius_n pag._n 387._o which_o widdrington_n affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o that_o only_a sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o secular_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o s._n bernard_n do_v grant_n much_o more_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thou_o to_o wit_n the_o material_a sword_n and_o beneath_o therefore_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a also_o by_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o true_o at_o the_o beck_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n where_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o soldier_n or_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o at_o the_o beck_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o subordination_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o soldier_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 17._o but_o any_o man_n who_o read_v over_o but_o slight_o my_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o also_o a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o that_o in_o express_a word_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o secular_a prince_n and_o soldier_n be_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n to_o draw_v forth_o and_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beck_n counsel_n direction_n yea_o and_o command_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n here_o affirm_v s._n bernard_n to_o say_v although_o s._n bernard_n do_v express_o distinguish_v betwixt_o beck_n and_o command_n at_o the_o beck_n say_v he_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o account_v beck_n and_o command_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o subordination_n to_o be_v betwixt_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n as_o be_v betwixt_o soldier_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o albeit_o s._n bernard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beck_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o their_o weighty_a affair_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n ought_v to_o demand_v of_o learned_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o command_n to_o fight_v and_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o command_n christian_a prince_n may_v as_o also_o i_o say_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v compel_v yet_o this_o command_n be_v a_o declarative_a command_n which_o do_v only_o declare_v a_o former_a command_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a bond_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o signify_v a_o former_a obligation_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o becken_v and_o signify_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o draw_v forth_o fight_n and_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n than_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o constitutive_a command_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o induce_v a_o new_a bond_n or_o obligation_n 18._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o i_o cite_v before_o 8._o before_o num._n 8._o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o our_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n
also_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sword_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n often_o cite_v do_v teach_v which_o one_o council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o barclay_n or_o john_n of_o paris_n all_o man_n do_v think_v who_o be_v not_o mad_a 28._o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o trim_a answer_n the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o i_o will_v treat_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o plain_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o say_a council_n have_v neither_o define_v or_o suppose_v for_o certain_a nay_o or_o suppose_v at_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o collect_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n word_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o this_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v mince_v his_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o s._n bernard_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n he_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n i_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n either_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o to_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o barclay_n and_o widdrington_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o as_o they_o do_v although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o over_o wrest_a collection_n which_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n do_v gather_v from_o any_o council_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o shift_n and_o wind_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v sometime_o bring_v when_o they_o will_v make_v their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o private_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 29._o last_o but_o the_o foundation_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n of_o widdringtons_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v and_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o put_v concern_v one_o who_o promise_v a_o other_o to_o spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o only_a promise_n or_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o family_n the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o body_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o from_o false_a foundation_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n bernard_n word_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o it_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n then_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o sword_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o as_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o many_o other_o and_o also_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o last_o for_o that_o either_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n or_o else_o he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o 30._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n dare_v adventure_n to_o avouch_v so_o bold_o and_o in_o such_o public_a writing_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o see_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n i_o very_o often_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v affirm_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v flat_a heresy_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 256._o place_n pag._n 256._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a so_o likewise_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v 90.91.181.223.341_o affirm_v num._n 90.91.181.223.341_o and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v all_o disobedient_a christian_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o man_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o teach_v here_o a_o manifest_a error_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n neither_o deal_v true_o nor_o sincere_o and_o both_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o also_o wrong_v i_o in_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o express_o impugn_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o opinion_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n which_o i_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o have_v deny_v 21._o for_o as_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v his_o temporal_a subject_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o temporalll_n prince_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o also_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o
opinion_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n cap._n 1._o yet_o this_o rather_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v be_v think_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a as_o now_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o recall_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n prateolus_n genebrard_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o will_v for_o the_o same_o have_v tax_v he_o and_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n as_o also_o albericus_n and_o those_o many_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n relate_v by_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n who_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o some_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a &_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o man_n day_n and_o which_o be_v also_o so_o public_a and_o register_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n now_o of_o late_a for_o before_o in_o his_o controversy_n he_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o that_o authority_n for_o that_o he_o clean_o omit_v that_o decree_n yet_o bring_v many_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n yea_o &_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n that_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o some_o few_o other_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o ca._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la will_v needs_o have_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v understand_v 36._o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v because_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o expedient_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o command_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n do_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v they_o material_a sword_n or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o when_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v per_fw-mi accidens_fw-la depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papali_n do_v express_o impugn_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o indirect_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o iuridical_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n affirm_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o himself_o here_o relate_v that_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v inflict_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 37_o neither_o do_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la therefore_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o some_o case_n a_o coercive_v power_n over_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o those_o case_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o people_n and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n compel_v they_o to_o use_v their_o coercive_v power_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n with_o which_o philosophical_a question_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o often_o say_v intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n to_o use_v himself_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o depose_v which_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o assent_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o do_v deny_v 5._o deny_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 411._o and_o here_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v clean_a opposite_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o concern_v my_o answer_n to_o s._n bernard_n authority_n and_o also_o the_o reply_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v thereunto_o 38_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o expound_v s._n bernard_n who_o he_o as_o card_n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v imitate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spiritual_a not_o absolute_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o err_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o with_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v only_o signify_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a command_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n 39_o second_o although_o pope_n boniface_n shall_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o yet_o his_o authority_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a doctor_n it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o of_o other_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n consider_v first_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v d._n duvall_n 262.263_o duvall_n de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la rom._n pont._n potest_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 262.263_o a_o learned_a schoole-divine_a &_o one_o of_o the_o king_n reader_n in_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n although_o pope_n boniface_n do_v make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o constition_n do_v say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o conclusion_n which_o chief_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v that_o this_o only_a bind_v to_o believe_v this_o only_o he_o pronounce_v in_o general_a but_o we_o declare_v say_v define_z and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o definition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o contradict_v this_o definition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n must_v in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o piritual_o 40_o second_o for_o that_o this_o extravagant_a be_v recall_v by_o his_o successor_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o
their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n 3._o second_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o from_o temporal_a prince_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o temporal_a prince_n all_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_n affirm_v legitimi_fw-la affirm_v in_o cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o do_v now_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n and_o supernatural_a direction_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o live_v like_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o civil_a direction_n by_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o converse_v civil_o among_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n 4._o whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 20._o ambrose_n lib._n 10._o in_o lucan_n cap._n 20._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n do_v not_o have_v worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n for_o all_o man_n say_v astensis_n 39_o astensis_n in_o summa_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit_n 39_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n layman_n in_o temporal_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o temporal_n and_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n write_v thus_o 11._o thus_o causa_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n 11._o clergy_n man_n by_o their_o office_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o farm_n or_o manor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n of_o farm_n or_o manor_n therefore_o because_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n it_o be_v make_v as_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o farm_n be_v possess_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o clergy_n man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o farm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n see_v also_o above_o 13._o above_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o many_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o do_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n deny_v but_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n or_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o it_o rather_o proove_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 5._o yea_o and_z card._n bellarmine_n himself_o 29._o himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n cap._n 29._o do_v for_o many_o year_n together_o hold_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la 7._o pighius_fw-la lib._n 5._o hierach_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o caesar_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la from_o whence_o suppose_v another_o true_a &_o undoubted_a principle_n grant_v also_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v no_o man_n of_o any_o his_o right_a or_o dominion_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o infidel_n prince_n have_v rightful_a power_n and_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergy_n man_n although_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v now_o forsooth_o in_o his_o recognition_n recall_v that_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o now_o approve_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 16._o that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v persist_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o not_o as_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o as_o to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o jewry_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o he_o be_v wrong_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o unjust_a judgement_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o most_o unjust_a death_n but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v signify_v act_n 28._o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 6_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n recall_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o former_a opinion_n he_o be_v true_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o likewise_o be_v s._n austin_n for_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n not_o only_o recall_v this_o opinion_n which_o he_o for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o public_a print_n and_o for_o many_o year_n before_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v defend_v for_o the_o more_o probable_a but_o also_o condemn_v it_o for_o improbable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n any_o man_n may_v just_o imagine_v that_o affection_n not_o reason_n move_v he_o thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 16._o in_o his_o recognition_n that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n he_o go_v much_o far_a i_o have_v admonish_v say_v he_o 206._o he_o cap._n 21._o pag._n 206._o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o my_o writing_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o do_v follow_v be_v improbable_a and_o that_o with_o better_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v exempt_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o all_o subjection_n to_o earthly_a prince_n 7._o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o card._n bell._n can_v be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v admonish_v in_o his_o recognition_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v improbable_a see_v that_o he_o only_o say_v there_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a unless_o forsooth_o what_o opinion_n c_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o approve_v although_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n must_v forth_o with_o be_v account_v improbable_a beside_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o be_v those_o better_a doctor_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o phighius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o better_a doctor_n there_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o among_o the_o thomist_n john_n of_o paris_n dominicus_n sotus_n victoria_n bartholomaeus_n medina_n bannes_n among_o the_o scotist_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n joannes_n medina_n joseph_n angle_n and_o among_o the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n molina_n valentia_n richeome_n salas_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n who_o salas_n cit_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o
ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n exempt_v from_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o directive_a power_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o their_o state_n and_o consequent_o that_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o secular_a power_n only_o the_o canonist_n &_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o pope_n innoc_n navarre_n and_o coverruvias_n who_o now_o card_n bellarm_n leave_v the_o divine_n &_o his_o ancient_a opinion_n upon_o very_o weak_a ground_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v do_v follow_v do_v vehement_o defend_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n 8_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o what_o reason_n card_n bellarmine_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o in_o his_o recognition_n pag._n 16._o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o king_n true_o they_o be_v exempt_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n but_o also_o of_o heathen_a prince_n if_o card._n bellarmine_n mean_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o christian_a prince_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v from_o all_o subjection_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o exemption_n they_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a but_o not_o in_o secular_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o reason_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o infidel_n prince_n 9_o but_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n mean_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n do_v constant_o deny_v who_o opinion_n to_o account_v improbable_a or_o temerarious_a for_o such_o a_o weak_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n in_o natural_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o secular_a prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o temporall_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o spirituall_n may_v in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v true_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o chief_a minister_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v part_n member_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o in_o temporal_a affair_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 28._o paul_n act._n 28._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la more_fw-it then_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o that_o he_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o find_v justice_n at_o his_o ordinary_n hand_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n 10._o an_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o own_o lawful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o jewrie_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v he_o be_v say_v he_o 51._o he_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la bard._n cap._n 3_o pag._n 51._o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o right_a appertain_v to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o &_o 25._o 11._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o card._n bellarmine_n dare_v so_o confident_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o tribune_n and_o precedent_n of_o jewrie_n and_o wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o chapter_n that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v caesar_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o therefore_o put_v to_o death_n we_o have_v find_v say_v one_o tertullus_n 24._o tertullus_n act._n 24._o who_o go_v to_o accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o the_o precedent_n felix_n this_o man_n pestiferous_a and_o raise_v sedition_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o thâ—_n world_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o 25._o afterward_o act._n 25._o the_o jew_n before_o the_o precedent_n festus_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n many_o and_o greâ—uous_a crime_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o both_o the_o precedent_n and_o king_n agrippa_n whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n 26_o paul_n act._n 26_o a_o little_a thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o before_o 25._o before_o act._n 25._o s._n paul_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o precedent_n festus_n that_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o any_o thing_n offend_v which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o caesar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o festus_n the_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o hurt_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v for_o if_o i_o have_v hurt_v they_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 12_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o have_v s._n paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o object_v against_o he_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v mere_o for_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v deny_v but_o for_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o people_n and_o for_o do_v wrong_a to_o caesar_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hem
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n 29._o but_o true_o although_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v some_o probable_a congruity_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n may_v grant_v some_o special_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_n do_v yield_v probable_a congruity_n wherefore_o god_n almighty_a may_v give_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o immaculate_a son_n a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o original_a sin_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o privilege_n or_o no_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v nevertheless_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o probable_a likelihood_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o to_o all_o clergy_n man_n any_o special_a privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n yea_o also_o and_o of_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o observe_v such_o civil_a law_n 30_o a_o four_o reason_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v 50_o bring_v in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 50_o wherefore_o he_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n for_o although_o that_o principality_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a principallity_n and_o far_o more_o noble_a than_o temporal_a principallitie_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 68_o &_o seq_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n may_v be_v subject_a and_o superior_a subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n and_o contrariwise_o neither_o be_v temporal_a subjection_n repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a authority_n nor_o temporal_a authority_n repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a subjection_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o either_o temporal_a authority_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n subject_n to_o temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v superior_a in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a in_o spirituall_n and_o who_o be_v superior_a in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o musician_n may_v be_v subject_a and_o servant_n to_o a_o physician_n or_o contrariwise_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o music_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o physic_n or_o contrariwise_o 31_o and_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v answer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n 172._o schulckenius_n pag._n 172._o that_o when_o the_o power_n be_v equal_a it_o may_v perchance_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o compare_v diverse_a way_n may_v be_v subject_a and_o superior_a but_o if_o the_o power_n be_v unequal_a and_o one_o subordain_v to_o a_o other_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a this_o answer_n be_v also_o as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v not_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o if_o music_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o physic_n a_o musician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a temporal_a power_n or_o command_v of_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o rather_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o every_o member_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 19_o bellarmine_n liâ—_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la cap._n 19_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o clergy_n man_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o and_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a body_n as_o also_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n he_o express_o affirm_v 339._o affirm_v pag._n 339._o four_o for_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v also_o now_o of_o opinion_n at_o least_o wise_a he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o d._n barckley_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o have_v true_a spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v true_a spiritual_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o especial_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a be_v both_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o condemn_v of_o temeritie_n the_o learn_a school_n divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o society_n 33_o these_o be_v all_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o card._n bellarmine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a which_o how_o probable_a they_o be_v or_o rather_o very_o insufficient_a to_o move_v such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o school_n divine_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o canonist_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o sincere_o confess_v 6_o confess_v navar._n super_fw-la cap._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la papaâ—_n 12._o q._n 2_o 55._o 3â—_n nu_fw-la 6_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n more_o authority_n than_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o censure_v so_o rigorous_o and_o rash_o the_o learn_a catholic_n of_o this_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o society_n of_o temeritie_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v whether_o reason_n or_o affection_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a 33_o last_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n a_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n first_o therefore_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o way_n of_o command_n for_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v a_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n not_o to_o exercise_v his_o temporal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a religion_n do_v require_v it_o over_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n shall_v disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
pastor_n he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o offence_n his_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o exemption_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o do_v signify_v imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n either_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o their_o good_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v i_o say_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n what_o manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v require_v that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v impose_v such_o a_o command_n upon_o his_o temporal_a prince_n 34_o but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n betwixt_o those_o catholic_n who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n have_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n authority_n to_o exempt_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n clergy_n man_n who_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o temporall_n from_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o exemption_n be_v give_v clergy_n man_n be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o civil_a power_n which_o before_o the_o sentence_n he_o have_v over_o clergy_n man_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o particular_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 35_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o although_o from_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o exemption_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v depose_v prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a coherence_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o their_o power_n to_o exempt_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n clergy_n man_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o all_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o absolve_v all_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o absolve_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v grant_v the_o second_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o who_o do_v grant_v the_o first_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v prince_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o absolve_v some_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o all_o and_o if_o it_o can_v deprive_v oâ—_n all_o iâ—_n must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v also_o of_o some_o part_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v exempt_v ot_fw-mi absolve_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n must_v consequeny_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o exempt_a or_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o absolve_v or_o exempt_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o deprive_v a_o temporale_n prince_n of_o all_o his_o regal_a authority_n will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v exempt_v or_o absolve_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n nor_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n 36_o but_o some_o do_v great_o urge_v this_o objection_n if_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v command_v temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o exercise_v their_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v offend_v if_o he_o transgress_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n after_o such_o a_o command_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n 37_o to_o this_o objection_n wherewith_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a man_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v those_o catholic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n may_v easy_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v excercise_n his_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n he_o sin_v indeed_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a justice_n in_o use_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n shall_v offend_v neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v 38_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o liberality_n for_o one_o to_o give_v away_o his_o good_n prodigal_o although_o if_o we_o respect_v justice_n he_o have_v true_a and_o full_a power_n to_o give_v they_o away_o for_o that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o prodigal_a gift_n although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o justice_n be_v take_v not_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n to_o give_v money_n to_o commit_v a_o unhonest_a act_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o unjust_a for_o that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o and_o which_o according_a to_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v so_o likewise_o if_o a_o ghostly_a father_n command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o penitent_a do_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v command_v he_o sin_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o transgress_v his_o ghostly_a father_n lawful_a command_n but_o he_o commit_v no_o injustice_n because_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v neither_o do_v the_o command_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n dominion_n property_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o over_o those_o good_n 39_o last_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o just_a cause_n suspend_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o a_o bishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n if_o they_o shall_v disobey_v the_o pope_n lawful_a command_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o
virtue_n of_o religion_n in_o use_v their_o power_n unlawful_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v in_o consecrate_v or_o give_v order_n offend_v for_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o of_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n can_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o although_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n forbid_v a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n and_o subject_a to_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n if_o that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v herein_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v indeed_o offend_v against_o religion_n in_o use_v his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o command_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n shall_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o punish_v their_o person_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n offend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 40_o wherefore_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a justice_n a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v full_a ample_a and_o supreme_a royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n command_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v offend_v his_o law_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v rhe_n use_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o the_o prince_n use_v his_o power_n over_o clergy_n man_n sin_v against_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o justice_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o true_a loyalty_n and_o temporal_a obedience_n 41_o and_o true_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o a_o suspend_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v order_n or_o to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o penitent_a have_v no_o lawful_a right_n or_o power_n to_o sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o give_v money_n to_o a_o dishonest_a end_n or_o to_o give_v away_o his_o good_n prodigal_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v back_o again_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n how_o far_o clergy_n man_n either_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n prince_n or_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exempt_v both_o in_o their_o good_n and_o in_o their_o person_n from_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n to_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n 42_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o temporall_n depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o can_v command_v temporall_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n only_o with_o spiritual_a and_o not_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o certain_a proposition_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n do_v often_o inculcate_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v therein_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o a_o christian_a â—awyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 43_o for_o all_o these_o three_o proposition_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o christian_a lawyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o christianity_n and_o not_o regal_a authority_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o prince_n a_o lawyer_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o what_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o precise_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n but_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v civil_o and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o trade_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o punish_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n 44_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o temporal_a power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v among_o christian_n per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v or_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n correct_v or_o punish_v christian_a prince_n lawyer_n soldier_n physician_n etc._n etc._n by_o deprive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n in_o warfare_n or_o physic_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n of_o which_o they_o
the_o nature_n of_o a_o copulative_a to_o be_v heretical_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n thereof_o be_v heretical_a see_v therefore_o that_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n only_o be_v to_o bind_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n do_v bear_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o suffice_v to_o abjure_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o heretical_a if_o one_o only_a part_n thereof_o be_v heretical_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v that_o both_o part_n of_o this_o clause_n shall_v be_v abjure_v alike_o unless_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v that_o both_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v abjure_v alike_o 92_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 21._o what_o reason_n widdrington_n have_v to_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n as_o true_o heretical_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n which_o concern_v violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n pretend_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n for_o whereas_o widdrington_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o consequent_o hold_v it_o for_o heretical_a his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heretical_a as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o yield_v he_o civil_a obedience_n whereon_o he_o ground_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v therein_o 93._o and_o therefore_o omit_v 23._o omit_v nu._n 23._o to_o examine_v how_o well_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o also_o to_o note_v how_o impertinent_o widdrington_n appli_v the_o precept_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la to_o his_o purpose_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n murder_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o precept_n be_v indeed_o understand_v of_o murder_n and_o consequent_o imply_v always_o a_o unlawful_a act_n yea_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o any_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n belong_v to_o our_o question_n as_o widdrington_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o omit_v i_o say_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o his_o majesty_n allege_v much_o more_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o widdrington_n do_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o person_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n mean_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o clause_n shall_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a and_o not_o the_o forme_a especial_o see_v that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o do_v prove_v both_o alike_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o first_o and_o best_a answer_n 94._o but_o first_o as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n together_o with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a proposition_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v abjure_v alike_o for_o that_o to_o make_v a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n abjure_v in_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v heretical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o therefore_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v abjure_v alike_o as_o by_o the_o form_n of_o my_o adversary_n own_o example_n i_o have_v evident_o convince_v and_o therefore_o his_o premise_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o point_n 94_o second_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o vehement_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o murder_a prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o of_o depose_v or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o heinous_a impious_a damnable_a and_o detestable_a crime_n and_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o forbid_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v abjure_v in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a degree_n than_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o convince_v by_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a inequality_n of_o the_o crime_n by_o the_o irrecuperable_a and_o not_o recompensable_a damage_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a and_o not_o from_o the_o late_a and_o yet_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o sudden_o to_o be_v perform_v then_o the_o latter_a for_o that_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o also_o may_v fail_v the_o event_n of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o former_a by_o the_o adventurous_a boldness_n only_o of_o one_o villain_n may_v be_v effect_v together_o with_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o execrable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o pouder-traytor_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o ordain_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v neither_o more_o reason_n nor_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o condemn_v that_o part_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o heretical_a take_v heretical_a for_o that_o which_o import_v a_o plain_a manifest_a and_o confess_v heresy_n or_o falsehood_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o may_v have_v to_o condemn_v that_o part_n for_o heretical_a which_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o such_o prince_n 95._o but_o to_o reduce_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whole_a discourse_n to_o a_o compendious_a form_n of_o argue_v that_o which_o he_o chief_o labour_v to_o prove_v against_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o this_o position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o â—s_v by_o the_o oath_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v signify_v say_v he_o that_o both_o part_n aâ—e_v abjure_v alike_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o bring_v four_o example_n of_o proposition_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o and_o he_o frame_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n to_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v far_o different_a from_o it_o in_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 96._o second_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n or_o intention_n which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o both_o part_n shall_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a and_o this_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n intention_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o this_o proof_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v abjure_v alike_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conditional_a
of_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n heretical_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o priest_n who_o then_o be_v prisoner_n in_o newgate_n and_o the_o gatehouse_n and_o now_o be_v in_o wisbeech_n be_v examine_v by_o his_o maiestse_n commissioner_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o do_v direct_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o murder_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o majesty_n although_o for_o the_o point_n of_o depose_v some_o of_o they_o answer_v otherwise_o some_o other_o decline_v the_o question_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dedose_v prince_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n 103_o and_o although_o his_o majesty_n do_v allege_v much_o more_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o person_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v bring_v more_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a and_o not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a coesent_n also_o of_o catholic_n and_o also_o that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o his_o majesty_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subject_n owe_v civil_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v more_o forcible_o conclude_v against_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o sacred_a person_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n to_o murder_n kill_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n which_o bloody_a punishment_n ecclesiastical_a mildness_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v 104_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v the_o word_n murder_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o do_v formal_o signify_v a_o unlawful_a act_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n apply_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o take_v murder_v in_o that_o clause_n as_o it_o do_v denote_v material_o the_o kill_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o such_o prince_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v that_o murder_n or_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o place_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a dialogue_n who_o objection_n against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v do_v allege_v the_o first_o place_n 1_o reg._n 26._o kill_v he_o not_o for_o who_o shall_v extend_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a do_v more_o particular_o belong_v to_o prince_n the_o second_o place_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v common_a also_o to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ayply_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o prince_n 105._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o appendix_n 4._o appendix_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 5._o nu_fw-la 4._o against_o suarez_n to_o make_v that_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v add_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o kill_v both_o of_o private_a man_n and_o much_o more_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o material_a sword_n itself_o and_o supreme_a power_n to_o kill_v or_o save_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a either_o by_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o one_o catholic_a doctor_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n or_o authority_n to_o subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n do_v at_o the_o most_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o of_o his_o corporal_a life_n or_o of_o his_o right_n to_o live_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n 106_o last_o to_o say_v something_o also_o concern_v the_o consequent_a although_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o to_o abjure_v this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n as_o heretical_a that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a proposition_n may_v be_v true_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n heretical_a as_o by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v out_o of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 8._o castro_n lib_fw-la 1._o advershaerese_n cap_v 8._o didaecus_n coverrwias_fw-la 14._o coverrwias_fw-la lib._n 4._o varian_n resolut_a cap._n 14._o and_o other_o that_o although_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v determine_v of_o heresy_n yet_o a_o assertion_n be_v not_o therefore_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o position_n to_o be_v heresy_n see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n although_o she_o shall_v not_o define_v it_o but_o the_o church_n cause_v this_o that_o by_o her_o censure_n she_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o no._n 107._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v christ_n her_o principal_a head_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a ariicle_n of_o faith_n which_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o assertion_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o every_o assertion_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n see_v therefore_o that_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v that_o catholic_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o church_n therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o she_o do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o such_o a_o verity_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o such_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o humane_a will_n but_o upon_o god_n alone_o the_o author_n of_o those_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o such_o a_o truth_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v this_o of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o she_o do_v certain_o define_v and_o can_v err_v yet_o by_o her_o definition_n she_o do_v not_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n for_o she_o do_v therefore_o define_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o truth_n